body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
what_o the_o ephah_n be_v to_o wit_n ten_o time_n so_o much_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n and_o estimate_n that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v hold_v be_v what_o the_o omer_n be_v that_o the_o omer_n make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n so_o that_o the_o ephah_n by_o this_o reckon_n contain_v near_o half_a of_o our_o bushel_n not_o full_a out_o four_o gallon_n for_o thus_o do_v rabbi_n shelomo_n take_v the_o computation_n 16._o d._n wâ—lâ—et_o hex_z apâ—â—n_n exod._n chap._n 16._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n set_v out_o upon_o that_o book_n the_o ephah_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v seah_n every_o seah_n hold_v six_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v cabi_n every_o cabi_n hold_v so_o much_o as_o 24._o egg_n so_o then_o the_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o ephah_n contain_v 24._o egg_n which_o make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o ale-measure_n and_o as_o the_o omer_n be_v three_o pint_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n be_v what_o the_o ephah_n be_v so_o the_o epha_n be_v ten_o time_n so_o much_o contain_v almost_o half_a of_o our_o bushel_n neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a or_o against_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o she_o glean_v 17._o ruth_n 2_o 17._o &_o gather_v every_o day_n a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o her_o mother_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n too_o great_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o gather_v many_o in_o our_o day_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v as_o much_o who_o have_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v albeit_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o ephah_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o offer_v amount_v to_o three_o pint_n of_o barley_n flower_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o enlarge_v these_o measure_n much_o more_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n double_a the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v follow_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a computation_n neither_o will_v we_o contend_v with_o any_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a nature_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v that_o which_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n second_o have_v now_o declare_v what_o the_o husband_n do_v we_o come_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o must_v bring_v she_o near_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n stand_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v consider_v that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n where_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v faulty_a and_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n he_o take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o dust_n from_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o then_o he_o uncover_v her_o head_n put_v the_o offering_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o bitter_a water_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o division_n contain_v the_o question_n 1_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o dissolve_v as_o first_o whence_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o water_n here_o mention_v from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o take_v it_o i_o answer_v answer_v either_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o which_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o host_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o name_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o read_v at_o large_a afterward_o numb_a 19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 21_o exo._n 30_o 19_o 21_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o indeed_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o be_v the_o water_n use_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o have_v no_o use_n in_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v repute_v as_o guilty_a and_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v &_o accuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o person_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v prove_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v without_o injustice_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o water_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v to_o discover_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o water_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v withal_o question_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v know_v why_o this_o water_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v there_o any_o purity_n or_o holiness_n in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o better_a than_o any_o other_o or_o have_v it_o any_o secret_a force_n in_o it_o to_o make_v any_o man_n holy_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o natural_a strength_n it_o have_v in_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n â—_o 2_o kinâ—_n 〈…〉_o john_n 5_o â—_o as_o the_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o jordan_n cleanse_v naaman_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n heal_v the_o disease_a thus_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o shewbread_n the_o candlestick_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n after_o which_o they_o be_v fashion_v because_o they_o have_v the_o one_o from_o nature_n the_o other_o from_o art_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereby_o command_v his_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v â—6_n math._n 26_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—6_n &_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o include_v in_o they_o or_o any_o power_n to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o comer_n and_o communicant_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o nor_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v general_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n &_o contempt_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 30._o verse_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o outward_a element_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o use_n and_o sanctify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v aright_o prepare_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v indeed_o holy_a water_n howbeit_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v use_v partly_o in_o
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
wash_v with_o water_n which_o signify_v our_o wash_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 3._o galath_n 3_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 19_o 5._o which_o note_v not_o the_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o understand_v these_o mystery_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n &_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o illyricus_n who_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n inflectit_fw-la paulò_fw-la violentiùs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la simile_n 10._o illyr_n gloss_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n eap_a 10._o that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o violent_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o natural_a meaning_n 16._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 16._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v peter_n have_v complain_v of_o such_o if_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o perpetual_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n the_o cloud_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o numb_a 14._o &_o 19_o if_o then_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v this_o word_n of_o promise_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o day_n 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o etc._n etc._n these_o indeed_o be_v outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o point_v out_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o all_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o infidelity_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n albeit_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o remember_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o circumcision_n be_v our_o baptism_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v their_o circumcision_n phil._n 3_o 3._o coloss_n 2_o 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o show_v and_o shadow_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n for_o they_o that_o stand_v under_o the_o cloud_n as_o of_o all_o they_o do_v what_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o stand_v under_o death_n because_o the_o cloud_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n seem_v ready_a in_o a_o minute_n and_o moment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o then_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o signify_v grace_n life_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n through_o he_o to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v manna_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o us._n our_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o manna_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v verse_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2_o 17._o â—_o revel_v 2_o â—_o these_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n thus_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n tracâ—_n aug._n tracâ—_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v christ_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o math._n 26_o luke_n 22._o â—_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corin._n 10_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o do_v figure_n out_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o one_o figure_v he_o out_o to_o come_v the_o other_o point_v he_o out_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a we_o do_v serve_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v a_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o sinner_n â—â—t_v the_o coâ—â—nt_n
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o he_o rest_v and_o require_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n at_o our_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o great_a not_o so_o of_o any_o other_o 7._o psal_n 40_o 6._o and_o 50_o 13._o and_o 51_o 16._o esay_n 1_o 11._o amos_n 5_o 21._o micah_n 6_o 7._o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o &_o in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n neither_o bring_v they_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o heb._n 11_o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v and_o thereby_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o now_o also_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o al_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a answ_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n sacrifice_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n act_v 20_o 28._o john_n 6_o 62_o 63._o second_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o from_o his_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o for_o we_o math._n 5_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 4._o whence_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 22._o john_n 8_o 46._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 13._o use_v 2_o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n have_v a_o meat-offering_a join_v to_o it_o vers_n 4._o of_o a_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n this_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o moist_a or_o liquid_a thing_n as_o the_o gomer_n &_o epha_n be_v of_o dry_a and_o solid_a contain_v six_o pint_n be_v what_o the_o hin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v join_v a_o meat_n offer_v this_o meat_n offer_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 53_o 54_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o and_o drink_v for_o we_o answer_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o death_n our_o strength_n out_o of_o his_o weakness_n &_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o be_v our_o meat_n offer_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o also_o and_o this_o we_o must_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o hunger_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n require_v spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o true_o as_o we_o hunger_n after_o our_o meat_n so_o true_o shall_v we_o hunger_n after_o this_o meat-offering_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o nevertheless_o great_a be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o those_o israelite_n that_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n numb_a 11_o 5_o 6._o use_v 3_o last_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o must_v have_v wine_n pour_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o also_o oil_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o account_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v no_o not_o our_o own_o life_n dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n and_o to_o have_v our_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 4_o 6._o phil._n 2_o 17._o for_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o &_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o math._n 16_o 25_o this_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v for_o they_o consider_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10_o 34._o if_o they_o lose_v a_o temporal_a life_n they_o find_v a_o eternal_a &_o if_o they_o part_v from_o any_o earthly_a treasure_n they_o obtain_v heavenly_a and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o their_o loss_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o prosperity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v warm_a von_fw-mi us._n every_o hypocrite_n will_v go_v so_o far_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n upon_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o the_o faithful_a complain_v that_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 80_o 3._o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o storm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o calm_a when_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o blow_v not_o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o strange_a when_o trouble_n appear_v and_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o they_o find_v great_a spoil_n &_o when_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o house_n increase_v psa_n 4_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o so_o far_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10_o 36._o that_o we_o do_v not_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o affliction_n &_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o make_v preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o more_o for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n heb._n 12_o 4._o but_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o rest_n and_o ease_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o pour_v wine_n upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o our_o meat_n but_o not_o our_o cross_n 13_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o or_o whosoever_o be_v among_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o will_v offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o do_v so_o shall_v he_o do_v 15_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o you_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o soiourn_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v set_v down_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n
ourselves_o true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o few_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n though_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o deride_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o they_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n he_o remember_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n &_o save_v eight_o person_n when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 7_o 1._o so_o he_o deliver_v righteous_a lot_n 2.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o ge._n 18_o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o multitude_n trespass_n against_o he_o and_o rush_v on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o for_o their_o multitude_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o many_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o because_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o &_o they_o be_v much_o discourage_v and_o terrify_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n &_o narrow_a way_n because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a company_n to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a &_o remarkable_a judgement_n that_o be_v remember_v unto_o we_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o multitude_n &_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n &_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o towards_o two_o person_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n forasmuch_o as_o albeit_o he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n yet_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o jude_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o desire_v rather_o like_o caleb_n &_o joshuah_n to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psa_n 112_o 6_o &_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o destruction_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o warn_v and_o warrant_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yea_o a_o whole_a multitude_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a company_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o reproove_v they_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n without_o care_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o multitude_n may_v not_o stop_v our_o mouth_n from_o reprove_v sin_n and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o sure_a defence_n for_o the_o minister_n against_o those_o that_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o calling_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o reprove_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o man_n practice_v they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o all_o or_o some_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n the_o wide_a and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n the_o loud_o for_o if_o god_n hand_n will_v not_o be_v stay_v when_o great_a city_n be_v sinful_a &_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n corrupt_v their_o way_n but_o his_o judgement_n will_v certain_o come_v according_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a though_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n all_o flesh_n become_v obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a stiff-necked_a and_o abominable_a yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o if_o a_o prince_n send_v forth_o his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n shall_v the_o herald_n because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n return_v back_o and_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o think_v himself_o discharge_v no_o certain_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o and_o bold_o because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v because_o general_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o do_v sin_n the_o more_o god_n be_v offend_v dishonour_a and_o provoke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a plague_n or_o infectious_a sickness_n will_v any_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n say_v to_o the_o physician_n take_v no_o care_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v general_a be_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v still_o stay_v and_o do_v his_o endeavour_v even_o then_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n be_v spread_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v sin_n with_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n no_o doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o &_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o see_v little_a hope_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v grow_v common_a and_o have_v prevail_v &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n through_o custom_n be_v harden_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o soul_n that_o perish_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o of_o one_o only_a 10._o gen._n 4_o 10._o do_v notwithstanding_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o of_o many_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o shed_v it_o as_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o if_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n what_o though_o no_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n follow_v our_o reproof_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v constant_a in_o our_o cal_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o must_v teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o time_n as_o with_o a_o stream_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o gunshot_n because_o we_o follow_v the_o multitude_n and_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o sin_n neither_o be_v less_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o private_a family_n if_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n shall_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n shall_v their_o multitude_n join_v in_o one_o ever_o a_o whit_n excuse_v or_o lessen_v their_o conspiracy_n no_o certain_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o be_v far_o more_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o point_n though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o rebel_n &_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o protect_v themselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n 4._o jude_n ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o hell_n ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o less_o torment_n or_o the_o
condition_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o salvation_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n which_o profession_n many_o time_n be_v most_o stain_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v exclude_v any_o from_o eternal_a life_n if_o themselves_o by_o infidelity_n &_o iniquity_n do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o albeit_o such_o person_n many_o time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o equity_n or_o honesty_n or_o word_n or_o oath_n or_o law_n or_o shame_n or_o conscience_n but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o as_o man_n whole_o bend_v upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n yet_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n not_o in_o the_o war_n but_o in_o the_o warrior_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n heal_v 3._o math._n 8_o 5._o act_n 10_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v under_o he_o godly_a soldier_n see_v therefore_o warfare_n be_v no_o hateful_a use_v 3_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o field_n have_v no_o less_o access_n to_o salvation_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v soldier_n as_o christian_a soldier_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o oppression_n in_o do_v violence_n and_o rob_v without_o difference_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n brother_n or_o enemy_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o name_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o war_n as_o we_o remember_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o name_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o who_o blessing_n we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o fight_v not_o our_o own_o battle_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o run_v as_o desperate_a man_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n last_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o make_v war_n so_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a otherwise_o the_o run_v of_o man_n together_o in_o hostile_a manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o savage_a &_o barbarous_a the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o war_n condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o war_n first_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n not_o public_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v wrong_a and_o indignity_n offer_v of_o the_o shechemite_n revenge_v their_o own_o cause_n without_o authority_n or_o call_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n 29._o ge_z 34_o 25_o 29._o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n bold_o and_o slay_v every_o male_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o reproof_n utter_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o 30._o gen._n 34_o 30._o and_o make_v i_o to_o stick_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o another_o place_n curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n 7._o and_o 49_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o theâ—r_a anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o take_v arm_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o must_v look_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o go_v unto_o war_n against_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o mercy_n as_o yield_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o incline_v to_o mercy_n this_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 14._o deut._n 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v thou_o again_o peaceable_o and_o open_a unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v there_o n_o be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o when_o joab_n pursue_v sheba_n a_o traitor_n against_o david_n and_o besiege_v he_o in_o abel_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n there_o cry_v a_o wâ—se_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 18._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hear_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o joab_n come_v thou_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o she_o the_o woman_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v ask_v of_o abel_n and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o which_o word_n she_o allude_v unto_o the_o former_a law_n that_o before_o any_o city_n be_v overthrow_v or_o any_o people_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n peace_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o the_o citizen_n that_o yield_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n this_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o yield_v â—_o cic._n de_fw-fr offâ—c_fw-fr li._n â—_o albeit_o to_o the_o ram_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n in_o those_o day_n describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n 9_o i_o seph_n de_fw-fr be_v lâ—_n judat_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o turk_n themselves_o proud_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n gâ—aâ—_n turk_n histor_n in_o the_o lie_n of_o mâ—hâ—mâ—t_n the_o gâ—aâ—_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n &_o assault_n except_o they_o first_o make_v unto_o their_o enemy_n some_o ofâ—er_n of_o peace_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v indiâ—e_v our_o heart_n to_o sâ—eâ—_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o rage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o remember_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o three_o keep_v all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o man_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o the_o country_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o joshua_n 6_o 22._o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o bring_v out_o thence_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v as_o
give_v sleep_n unto_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n let_v the_o sluggard_n go_v to_o the_o ant_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o her_o way_n which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n nor_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n prou._n 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o see_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 3_o content_a mind_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o contentation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a corruption_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o use_n direct_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 13.5_o â—â—b_fw-la 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o ephe._n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o this_o you_o know_v â—_o â—â—h_o 5.5_o coi_fw-fr â—_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n idolater_n â—ow_o the_o coâ—â—â—ous_a be_v idolater_n the_o covetous_a be_v idolater_n or_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o prefer_v their_o riches_n in_o their_o affection_n before_o god_n the_o gift_n before_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n trust_v in_o they_o 31.24_o â—â—b_n 31.24_o as_o in_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n second_o because_o they_o account_v their_o life_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o wealth_n rather_o than_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n fail_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n when_o their_o wealth_n fail_v they_o satan_n use_v this_o bait_n to_o bring_v christ_n himself_o to_o idolatry_n when_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o how_o easy_o we_o slip_v into_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o go_v away_o pensine_n and_o sorrowful_a matth._n 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 12.15_o â—â—k_v 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a until_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v rich_a covetousness_n â—y_a be_v in_o the_o â—ore_n as_o well_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o thou_o have_v provide_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o in_o the_o poor_a true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n as_o innocent_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pilate_n do_v touch_v blood_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o his_o loin_n that_o all_o the_o fuller_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_v thereof_o from_o he_o so_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v this_o sin_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v covetous_a as_o blind_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o own_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o use_v ungodly_a shift_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o store_n themselves_o which_o be_v right_a covetousness_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o come_v by_o meat_n money_n corn_n or_o any_o thing_n so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o again_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n patient_o but_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o it_o nay_o at_o he_o that_o send_v it_o but_o whosoever_o disdain_v his_o present_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o high_o rich_a and_o better_o be_v covetous_a therefore_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v covetous_a furthermore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o idle_a and_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o break_v out_o into_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o not_o only_o covet_v but_o catch_v and_o convey_v unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n this_o also_o be_v covetousness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o as_o pride_n may_v walk_v and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o russet_a coat_n so_o may_v covetousness_n lodge_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o smoky_a cottage_n but_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evil_a it_o bring_v the_o covetous_a man_n to_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 5.22_o 2_o king_n 5.22_o it_o bring_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o gehazi_n that_o covet_v the_o silver_n and_o garment_n that_o naaman_n offer_v elisha_n refuse_v but_o he_o accept_v it_o bring_v a_o more_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o judas_n 27.5_o matth._n 27.5_o for_o when_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n in_o horror_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o live_v with_o he_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o not_o to_o covet_v after_o silver_n nor_o gold_n he_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o behold_v his_o miracle_n yet_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o disease_n worse_o than_o the_o dropsy_n or_o the_o hungry_a evil_n man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o another_o without_o grieefe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v never_o well_o content_v until_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o will_v have_v more_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o the_o more_o full_a his_o coffer_n be_v the_o more_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v empty_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o want_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 81._o chrys_n in_o math._n 26._o homi_fw-la 81._o that_o the_o earth_n yield_v the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o a_o little_a greeve_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n it_o do_v not_o shoot_v and_o send_v forth_o leave_v of_o gold_n that_o every_o river_n do_v not_o run_v with_o stream_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o the_o barren_a mountain_n have_v not_o gold_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o greeved_a at_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o weather_n at_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o season_n at_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o when_o there_o be_v store_n and_o abundance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n nor_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n because_o he_o can_v fell_v his_o corn_n his_o cattle_n and_o commodity_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n he_o hate_v all_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o rich_a because_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o see_v they_o to_o abound_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o lose_v that_o pass_v by_o his_o door_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o crave_v somewhat_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v as_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o wrong_v with_o all_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o offend_v with_o all_o the_o more_o he_o have_v covet_v the_o more_o the_o covetous_a man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o covet_v the_o more_o he_o crave_v and_o covet_v even_o as_o the_o drunken_a man_n be_v more_o vex_v with_o thirst_n than_o he_o that_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n and_o be_v therewith_o content_v so_o
apostasy_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o church_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o draw_v out_o this_o censure_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o mean_a nature_n like_o quarreller_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o dagger_n for_o every_o word_n speak_v again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n through_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n to_o pronounce_v and_o denounce_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o through_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n this_o wholesome_a severity_n be_v not_o execute_v thus_o partly_o through_o levity_n and_o partly_o through_o lenity_n due_a discipline_n be_v omit_v when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v practise_v for_o as_o let_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o every_o cause_n so_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v great_a be_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o through_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o without_o any_o punishment_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v open_a to_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n contentious_a person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a liver_n this_o be_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 7.6_o to_o cast_v precious_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n when_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o to_o denounce_v it_o both_o when_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v as_o justice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o do_v heap_n up_o and_o double_v their_o condemnation_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 20._o it_o have_v those_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n christ_n hate_v and_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n from_o such_o and_o to_o ease_v itself_o of_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12.15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v where_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o suffer_v profane_a person_n to_o remain_v among_o they_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n continue_v with_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o person_n as_o be_v that_o place_n also_o deut._n 29.18_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o to_o which_o he_o allude_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o good_a and_o flourish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n or_o a_o spot_n in_o a_o comely_a garment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o us._n they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o crew_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o disorder_a person_n wherein_o albeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v true_a it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o this_o key_n be_v not_o right_o handle_v and_o where_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o life_n in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a humour_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o so_o may_v it_o be_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disorderly_o administer_v and_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n church_n â—mmuniâ—n_v not_o of_o â—ssence_n â—e_v church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o hedge_n essential_a to_o the_o vineyard_n the_o wall_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v the_o hedge_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o vine_n remain_v 1.2_o â—or_a 5.2_o â—_o 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v touch_v and_o blame_v sharp_o for_o this_o default_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v the_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o as_o the_o pulse_n and_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o a_o purgation_n that_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fair_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o keep_v out_o wolf_n and_o other_o noisome_a &_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o will_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n or_o at_o least_o deface_v it_o and_o disgrace_n it_o because_o where_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o due_o execute_v it_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v break_v into_o the_o field_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n we_o have_v very_o many_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v in_o this_o orchard_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o bush_n and_o briar_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o cut_v down_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o permit_v such_o bitter_a root_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o hook_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o by_o fit_a tool_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o noisome_a plant_n be_v to_o be_v displace_v and_o displant_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o our_o own_o table_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o resort_v to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o house_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o they_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o dignity_n &_o
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v simple_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v slay_v his_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n but_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o this_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n neither_o alow_v any_o to_o follow_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o choler_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o place_n among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o civil_a government_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n math._n 19_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o than_o that_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o other_o produce_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o justify_v the_o prosecution_n of_o private_a revenge_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v 3_o that_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o course_n or_o take_v any_o way_n then_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v slander_v unjust_o and_o accuse_v false_o of_o his_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a mistress_n yea_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n let_v a_o man_n once_o perish_v his_o conscience_n the_o wrack_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o it_o be_v like_o a_o watercourse_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v make_v our_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a matter_n &_o because_o it_o be_v common_a they_o account_v it_o a_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o commit_v evil_a they_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o regard_v not_o much_o those_o threaten_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o consider_v they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v they_o unto_o death_n when_o it_o have_v wrap_v they_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v we_o must_v account_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n little_a as_o a_o mote_n but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a beam_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o this_o cogitation_n once_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5_o 3._o will_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n lay_v hold_v on_o our_o stray_a thought_n and_o wander_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o we_o never_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o remove_v and_o repel_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o and_o deserve_v condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a beside_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o transgression_n but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o by_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v and_o feel_v sore_a chastisement_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o david_n in_o hezekiah_n in_o josiah_n in_o solomon_n and_o sundry_a other_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o none_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o feel_v that_o burden_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o our_o bone_n in_o sunder_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o such_o then_o as_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o feel_n of_o christ_n suffering_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o shall_v without_o repentance_n seize_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a damnation_n let_v we_o awake_v cut_v of_o our_o deep_a sleep_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o better_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o plague_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o hard_a as_o many_o will_v make_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o say_v thus_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v submit_v thyself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o thou_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o like_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v sin_v without_o controllement_n of_o it_o nay_o while_o thou_o reason_v in_o that_o profane_a manner_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n tush_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n that_o sit_v still_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n and_o to_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o filthy_a mouth_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o former_a presumption_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v little_o better_o
the_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v forsake_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v never_o true_o repent_v until_o our_o iniquity_n be_v confess_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 10._o â—4_n 10._o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o if_o then_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n let_v we_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confession_n to_o god_n assure_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_v it_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a five_o this_o confession_n tend_v to_o the_o glorification_n reason_n 5_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o smother_n of_o they_o as_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n dishonour_v he_o whereas_o by_o reveal_v of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o make_v manifest_a thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o show_v compassion_n towards_o us._n of_o his_o patience_n in_o long_a forbear_n of_o we_o and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v sudden_o destroy_v us._n and_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o and_o proceed_v against_o we_o we_o have_v our_o desert_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o joshua_n urge_v unto_o achan_n josh_n 7_o verse_n 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o serve_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v such_o as_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n do_v by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o to_o settle_v the_o heart_n upon_o wickedness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o so_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o grace_n against_o the_o call_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v and_o injustice_n of_o lie_v while_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o us._n of_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n while_o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o spare_a us._n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o full_o confirm_v the_o use_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n â—_o â—stre_fw-fr â—_o among_o which_o enormity_n the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o catch_v man_n good_n to_o know_v all_o man_n secret_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o empoverish_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o it_o first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n confess_v confession_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o then_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n a_o fit_a door_n to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o what_o be_v their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o who_o they_o send_v we_o to_o make_v confession_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o due_a season_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o instruct_v we_o but_o many_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v unlearned_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a learning_n than_o conscience_n so_o that_o man_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o confessor_n then_o in_o sickness_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v proper_o pardon_v sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v pronounce_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o any_o man_n except_o he_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a before_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o party_n penitent_a know_v and_o understand_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o dear_a seller_n and_o setter_n out_o of_o pardon_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v for_o hypocrite_n may_v dissemble_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o dissemble_n deceive_v such_o as_o have_v the_o quick_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o deep_a judgement_n who_o by_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v down_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n 39_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n how_o can_v their_o priest_n simple_o and_o absolute_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o sear_v and_o so_o senseless_a that_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v 9_o allen_n of_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o popish_a penance_n will_v drive_v all_o man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o suppose_a and_o pretend_a sacrament_n offer_v manifest_a occasion_n both_o of_o presumption_n and_o of_o desperation_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o many_o example_n of_o presumption_n in_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v of_o desperation_n in_o they_o that_o have_v break_v heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a it_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o already_o it_o drive_v they_o direct_o towards_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o they_o nor_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o sleep_n for_o they_o nor_o forbear_v one_o jot_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o he_o can_v quick_o discharge_v they_o and_o easy_o disburden_v they_o into_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o passport_n give_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n afresh_o the_o other_o penance_n the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n object_n 1_o but_o they_o object_n that_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20_o 22_o 23._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o can_v never_o establish_v their_o shrift_n out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o want_v their_o eyesight_n or_o else_o they_o
many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o jew_n withhold_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a by_o the_o express_a gift_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v consider_v with_o i_o far_o another_o example_n to_o wit_n touch_v ebedmelech_a example_n the_o four_o example_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n so_o that_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o stick_v fast_o in_o it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v in_o short_a time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v this_o stranger_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n these_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 38_o 9_o so_o he_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n what_o then_o he_o that_o remember_v jeremy_n in_o prison_n have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n be_v assure_v also_o of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n god_n do_v great_o accept_v of_o the_o compassion_n he_o show_v and_o reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o jeremy_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o joyful_a message_n in_o those_o miserable_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o prince_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zedekiah_n the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o king_n house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n &_o public_a calamity_n i_o say_v rhe_n prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o this_o godly_a ethiopian_a be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o jeremy_n god_n do_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o exie_n â—ift_a exie_n the_o last_o example_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n where_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reap_v as_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v as_o he_o have_v scatter_v and_o receive_v as_o he_o have_v bestow_v to_o wit_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n goodness_n for_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n and_o no_o doubt_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v refresh_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o no_o more_o but_o bring_v all_o his_o tithe_n into_o his_o house_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v plenty_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o cause_v famine_n and_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o come_v among_o they_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v &_o denounce_v that_o as_o they_o spoil_v god_n so_o god_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o cause_v famine_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n by_o keep_v back_o his_o portion_n so_o he_o cause_v scarsenesse_n of_o bread_n and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o their_o house_n cause_v extreme_a want_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o his_o blessing_n and_o in_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o grievous_a plague_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o murmur_v not_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o pay_v they_o true_o and_o sustain_v they_o conscionable_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o us._n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o also_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o a_o put_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o defraud_v our_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o indeed_o stand_v the_o only_a way_n of_o expiation_n &_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n howbeit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ceremony_n for_o neither_o can_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n nor_o make_v restitution_n of_o our_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o man_n put_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v confess_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o may_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o our_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n or_o recompense_v to_o man_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n require_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n that_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v their_o brethren_n must_v both_o confess_v and_o restore_v or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o mark_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o type_n &_o figure_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o heb._n 9_o 12_o and_z 10_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o hebrew_n 10_o verse_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n able_a to_o do_v touch_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o malady_n will_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n psal_n 50_o 13._o doubtless_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n and_o reckon_n have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a beside_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n himself_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
upon_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o because_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o they_o be_v the_o nail_n that_o do_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o side_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n zach._n 12_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1_o 7._o be_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o freedom_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o many_o borrow_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 44_o 22._o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o chap._n 38_o 17._o he_o have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o perish_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a and_o uncountable_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n detain_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o dog_n the_o serpent_n the_o toad_n be_v not_o so_o base_a for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n but_o when_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o this_o blessing_n then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o anguish_n first_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o evermore_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ask_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n some_o will_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n some_o the_o wise_a some_o the_o fortunate_a some_o the_o healthy_a some_o the_o honourable_a and_o some_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o this_o point_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v never_o right_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o corrupt_v who_o it_o defile_v and_o whereunto_o it_o bring_v these_o be_v drowsy_a protestant_n of_o dead_a heart_n and_o almost_o desperate_a if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o least_o feeling_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v find_v our_o heart_n so_o foul_a and_o our_o estate_n so_o fearful_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o bitter_a that_o if_o the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v choose_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a merit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n they_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o again_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n that_o use_v 3_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o point_n and_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o â—n_n 1_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o than_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o commit_v sin_n that_o drink_n in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n from_o their_o profane_a heart_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o vomit_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o good_a note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n indeed_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o be_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n afresh_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o man_n ransom_n a_o prisoner_n and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o serve_v his_o enemy_n so_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ—_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
manner_n or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unwashen_v hand_n every_o man_n of_o any_o note_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a hereof_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o repair_n and_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n howbeit_o all_o formal_a service_n be_v utter_o reject_v they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n math._n 5_o 8._o but_o the_o unpure_a be_v accurse_v the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a he_o hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a but_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n both_o they_o and_o their_o oblation_n god_n require_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n nor_o no_o such_o sacrificer_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n of_o bring_v oblation_n and_o of_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o and_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n his_o soul_n hate_v their_o appoint_a feast_n and_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o do_v not_o god_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yes_o they_o fail_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n perform_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o this_o do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a nay_o hurtful_a to_o the_o doer_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o make_v prayer_n nor_o bring_v oblation_n nor_o offer_v incense_n must_v they_o leave_v all_o undo_v because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v observe_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v afterward_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o then_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n esay_n 1_o 18._o so_o then_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v or_o intermit_v the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n but_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o levite_n use_v 2_o in_o this_o place_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n must_v be_v wash_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n much_o more_o must_v be_v lantern_n of_o light_n to_o other_o shine_v before_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o compare_v that_o by_o walk_v in_o a_o unreprovable_a and_o unblameable_a course_n they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o sincere_a in_o life_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50_o 16_o 17._o if_o then_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o other_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o themselves_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o other_o do_v live_v in_o darkness_n themselves_o how_o shall_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o commandment_n in_o holy_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o proverb_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o the_o reproof_n be_v just_o verify_v in_o they_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v and_o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o offensive_a life_n and_o lay_v stumble_a block_n thereby_o before_o the_o people_n to_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a call_n then_o the_o levite_n have_v for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o â—_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spâ—rit_n that_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o body_n must_v notwithstanding_o never_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ceremony_n import_v lest_o while_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v for_o as_o a_o cook_n dress_v and_o prepare_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o taste_v least_o thereof_o himself_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o prepare_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o other_o but_o digest_v nothing_o of_o it_o themselves_o nor_o receyve_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o it_o as_o appeareth_z in_o judas_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o harmony_n between_o these_o two_o but_z that_o we_o preach_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o we_o disturb_v and_o distract_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n and_o work_v such_o a_o confusion_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v our_o speak_n and_o live_v do_v not_o accord_v that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n arise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o word_n do_v call_v for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o work_n do_v proclaim_v unrighteousness_n what_o do_v we_o but_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11_o 4._o and_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o our_o finger_n math._n 23_o 4._o how_o shall_v the_o people_n follow_v our_o example_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o thess_n 1_o 6._o if_o we_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o follow_v sanctification_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o the_o prophet_n will_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n that_o we_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n jerem._n 4_o 3._o we_o must_v circumcise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o man_n know_v even_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v manure_v and_o break_v up_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o grain_n and_o of_o his_o gain_n be_v there_o any_o person_n so_o weak_a in_o judgement_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â—_n matth._n 9_o 3â—_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o â—â—k_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâ—â—n_n â—â—â—n_a â—â—dâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n offenâ—â—â—â—â—ght_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—n_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâ—den_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o â—â—ule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
in_o soul_n and_o body_n abuse_v our_o wit_n our_o memory_n our_o authority_n our_o health_n our_o liberty_n our_o riches_n our_o heart_n our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n to_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a whoredom_n cruelty_n injury_n theft_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n wantonness_n slander_n and_o such_o like_a make_v they_o filthy_a dungeon_n and_o stink_a sink_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v earnest_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o have_v hereby_o not_o only_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v also_o by_o they_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o common_o lay_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a fault_n upon_o herod_n and_o pilate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o these_o for_o their_o cruelty_n herein_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o who_o be_v as_o deep_a by_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o i_o summon_v all_o profane_a person_n before_o god_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o greediness_n and_o without_o shame_n wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n give_v by_o their_o lewdness_n continual_a and_o grievous_a offence_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v their_o heart_n &_o hand_n gore_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o now_o profess_v they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o and_o requite_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o a_o king_n son_n find_v we_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n or_o miry_a puddle_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o water_n and_o put_v his_o precious_a robe_n upon_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o thrice_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v present_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o same_o again_o what_o unthankfulnes_n be_v this_o what_o indignity_n christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o worse_a than_o mire_n and_o dung_n and_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n his_o and_o our_o enemy_n again_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n except_o also_o we_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12.14_o we_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n we_o have_v one_o head_n we_o hear_v one_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o hatred_n strife_n rancour_n debate_n contention_n quarrel_v and_o such_o like_a unfavory_a &_o unsanctified_a fruit_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o faithless_a man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v great_a even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o through_o mere_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n do_v put_v off_o this_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o negligent_o and_o careless_o omit_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wrath_n all_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n service_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n whensoever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n that_o purposely_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o moses_n careless_o omit_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n be_v near_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n exod_n 4.24_o he_o that_o do_v not_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v also_o to_o be_v cuâ—_n off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v chap._n 15.32_o 36._o such_o then_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o worship_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o homage_n and_o service_n reason_n 1_o due_a to_o god_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o season_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 13._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n for_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v all_o time_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v neglect_v can_v be_v recall_v second_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o supper_n refuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o such_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n account_v that_o simple_a weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n his_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o foolish_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o our_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o least_o regard_v of_o we_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o account_n with_o he_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o reckless_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o negligent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o wretched_a &_o accurse_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o writing_n and_o seal_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o malicious_o and_o contemptible_o deface_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n a_o traitor_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v these_o then_o any_o better_a that_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o see_v this_o in_o ahaz_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o esay_n 7.12_o howbeit_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o chron_n 28._o true_a
he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n beside_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o these_o that_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o can_v be_v without_o commit_v idolatry_n he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o our_o natural_a body_n have_v luke_n 24.30_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n again_o math._n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elesewhere_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 2_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o chief_a part_n that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v christ_n jesus_n it_o serve_v therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8_o 13._o but_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n they_o may_v bring_v some_o good_a to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o have_v always_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o to_o have_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o he_o do_v never_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o continual_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o will_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o deut._n 10_o 1_o and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a stephen_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n act_n 7_o 52._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a circumcision_n 29_o rom._n 2_o 29_o one_o outward_a or_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o inward_a or_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a boast_n can_v not_o profit_v so_o must_v we_o conceive_v no_o less_o of_o our_o outward_a baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o our_o infancy_n again_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7_o 4._o they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o prophet_n fail_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o meritorious_a act_n that_o must_v needs_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v just_o or_o possible_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o our_o come_n to_o our_o temple_n or_o church_n shall_v little_o help_v we_o except_o we_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n this_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v even_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o suck_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3_o 22._o have_v the_o tree_n any_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o again_o it_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o no_o but_o god_n discover_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o degenerate_a man_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o former_a estate_n again_o if_o once_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o that_o fruit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sound_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n by_o the_o philistines_n &_o their_o force_n defeat_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o 3._o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 3._o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o deem_v &_o dream_v that_o the_o bare_a bring_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o and_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o ark_n can_v save_v a_o profane_a people_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ungodly_a profane_a &_o rebellious_a though_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n every_o day_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a then_o to_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v rather_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacraman_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v these_o but_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o receive_v christ_n here_o be_v great_a comfort_n minister_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n aright_o for_o as_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n wherein_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n meet_v together_o depart_v without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o so_o all_o such_o as_o communicate_v aright_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o which_o
do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o body_n john_n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o same_o nature_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v to_o our_o body_n second_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v provision_n reason_n 2_o to_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n in_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5._o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n which_o all_o do_v gather_v and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o it_o feed_v small_a and_o great_a three_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o earthly_a provision_n this_o food_n be_v reason_n 3_o perpetual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o in_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n this_o be_v durable_a meat_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o dige_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n ordinance_n that_o his_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n shall_v be_v large_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o full_a meal_n the_o use_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o very_o great_a need_n of_o use_v 1_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n even_o eternal_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o temporal_a food_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o care_v not_o for_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v fat_a and_o lusty_a body_n that_o have_v plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v poor_a lean_a and_o pine_a soul_n even_o ready_a to_o starve_v and_o to_o be_v famish_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o great_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o thirst_n for_o water_n amos_n 8_o 11._o if_o then_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o travail_v far_o for_o this_o earthly_a food_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o and_o his_o family_n want_v corn_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hungry_a person_n do_v to_o a_o good_a feast_n esay_n 55_o 1._o joh._n 7_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n 15._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 15._o he_o long_v great_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o faithful_a have_v always_o testify_v their_o desire_n ps_n 42_o 1._o the_o prophet_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o testify_v often_o what_o a_o goodly_a taste_n he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o psal_n 119_o 103_o &_o 19_o 10._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a find_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n and_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n judge_v and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o so_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o health_n it_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n have_v we_o then_o no_o taste_n in_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o relish_v with_o we_o then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o run_v &_o post_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n to_o restore_v this_o taste_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v elihu_n say_v the_o ear_n tri_v word_n 3._o job_n 34_o 3._o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o troublesome_a to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n for_o us._n the_o manna_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16_o 31._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o whole_a &_o in_o good_a health_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n use_v 3_o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n which_o have_v little_a store_n at_o home_n hard_a fare_n bare_a bread_n small_a drink_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n all_o the_o year_n let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o scanty_a meal_n at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n in_o god_n house_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fare_n and_o furniture_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n house_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a yea_o sometime_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o nay_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o table_n furnish_v at_o home_n with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n &_o be_v serve_v in_o with_o sundry_a course_n of_o most_o choice_n meat_n even_o they_o must_v make_v account_n that_o their_o best_a fare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v it_o far_o before_o the_o other_o otherwise_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o between_o soul_n &_o body_n 4._o psal_n 63_o 5_o â—_o 65_o 4._o between_o meat_n and_o meat_n between_o house_n and_o house_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v papist_n minister_n &_o people_n for_o first_o it_o meet_v with_o use_n 4_o the_o popish_a diet_n that_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o â—_o marâ—_n 14_o â—_o but_o these_o church-robber_n allow_v not_o to_o the_o people_n any_o consecrate_a wine_n withdraw_v from_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o allowance_n this_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n christ_n say_v â—_o math._n 26_o â—_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v those_o many_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o we_o reason_v touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
out_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o execution_n both_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o double_a affect_v one_o touch_v the_o fellow-helper_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o moses_n as_o his_o assistant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n he_o prepare_v they_o and_o god_n furnish_v they_o and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a event_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o prophesy_v whereby_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o procure_v they_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.16_o 28_o the_o second_o be_v special_a two_o of_o these_o elder_n abide_v behind_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v themselves_o by_o this_o draw_v back_o unwilling_a and_o account_v themselves_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o as_o also_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v know_v that_o none_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n hereupon_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v make_v report_n of_o their_o prophesy_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o joshua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n as_o many_o hearer_n be_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o in_o our_o day_n many_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o luther_n otherwise_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n howbeit_o moses_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o people_n more_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n reprove_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n envy_v thou_o for_o may_v sake_n and_o show_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o himself_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o effect_n be_v touch_v the_o flesh_n provide_v and_o supply_v which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o wind_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n by_o the_o miserable_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o while_o the_o flesh_n stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o last_o by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v in_o this_o division_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n relate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n num._n 6_o 22_o 18._o 1_o corin._n 11_o 23._o mat._n 28_o 20._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o condemn_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o they_o will_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o farthel_n fraught_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o let_v all_o god_n people_n shut_v their_o ear_n against_o humane_a devise_n &_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v lessen_v among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n howbeit_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o master_n amiss_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reprove_v their_o servant_n â—â—â—â—ants_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o â—â—â—rove_v their_o â—â—â—â—ants_n as_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o his_o disciple_n private_a man_n that_o have_v only_o a_o general_a charge_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v exod._n 22._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o again_o connivance_n &_o conceal_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_v unto_o sin_n he_o that_o hide_v and_o reprove_v not_o his_o friend_n fault_n make_v they_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o instruction_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o master_n as_o encourage_v use_v 1_o or_o flatter_v their_o servant_n in_o evil_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o do_v these_o say_v be_o i_o my_o servant_n keeper_n 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_v they_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o themselves_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n &_o child_n he_o be_v just_o account_v a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o save_v he_o alive_a eli_n be_v punish_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a second_o inferior_n must_v suffer_v reproof_n of_o their_o governor_n willing_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n against_o they_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a which_o kick_v &_o spurn_v at_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o sore_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o be_v these_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o patient_a love_v the_o physician_n though_o his_o potion_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o surgeon_n mortify_v corrupt_a member_n fool_n do_v hate_v correction_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 10._o prou._n 5_o 22_o &_o 17_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o unbrideled_a youth_n these_o do_v in_o truth_n hate_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o hatred_n last_o let_v all_o governor_n &_o superior_n have_v a_o eye_n ever_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a do_n this_o be_v in_o elisha_n towards_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n and_o hunt_v after_o bribe_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 25._o thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o shemei_n and_o quick_o find_v out_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o wander_v beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 43_o 44._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o lord_n moses_n note_v here_o the_o title_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o moses_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a name_n but_o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n this_o teach_v that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n &_o subjection_n towards_o their_o superior_n superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v show_v reverence_n toward_o their_o superior_n as_o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 14_o
they_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o enemy_n these_o be_v approve_v remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o see_n hear_v the_o godliness_n and_o humility_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o gift_n of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o reprove_v joshua_n and_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o in_o have_v these_o grace_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o the_o other_o see_v god_n confirm_v even_o their_o call_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o can_v rather_o wish_v if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o in_o the_o host_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o i_o and_o their_o grace_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o unwarrantable_a wish_n frivolous_a desire_n and_o vain_a prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o he_o only_o testify_v his_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o to_o testify_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o neither_o do_v this_o prayer_n give_v scope_n to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o god_n rest_v their_o soul_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o be_v already_o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v return_v grace_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a desire_n that_o uther_n of_o theâ—_n church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n the_o profit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a person_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v excel_v in_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v equal_a or_o above_o themselves_o how_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n &_o place_n be_v this_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 3_o 29_o 30._o now_o be_v my_o joy_n full_a he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v grow_v great_o in_o grace_n may_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 11._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v paul_n to_o move_v barnabas_n to_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 15_o 36._o rom._n 9_o 3._o gal._n 6_o 16._o math._n 11_o 25._o john_n 17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 9_o as_o they_o joab_n send_v out_o to_o number_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n â—_o 2_o sam._n â—4_n â—_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o seek_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o reason_n 1_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a when_o many_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5_o 16_o john_n 15_o 8._o second_o superior_n in_o gift_n be_v father_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o as_o father_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o child_n excel_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o gift_n as_o solomon_n do_v exc_v david_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v their_o inferior_n to_o come_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13._o three_o they_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v their_o great_a welfare_n and_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o other_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o &_o contrariwise_o sorrow_v at_o their_o dwarfish_a estate_n ever_o learning_n yet_o still_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13.14_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o examine_v use_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o even_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o true_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o excel_a of_o other_o man_n gift_n above_o our_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o calling_n with_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o and_o every_o one_o to_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v before_o his_o shepherd_n or_o the_o son_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o the_o inferior_n have_v great_a &_o better_a gift_n than_o their_o superior_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n yet_o more_o to_o multiply_v their_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o people_n by_o too_o often_o teach_v and_o by_o go_v and_o grow_v forward_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o control_v their_o teach_n of_o other_o this_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v his_o child_n prosper_v &_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n act_v 26_o 29_o and_o 7_o 60._o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o act_n 20_o 28._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o find_v this_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_z detain_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o word_n communicate_v unto_o all_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v publish_v statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
may_v gain_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n not_o their_o good_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o 19_o phil_n 4_o 17._o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v any_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a person_n first_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a thief_n that_o first_o rob_v the_o church_n by_o his_o dispensation_n &_o alienation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v far_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o degree_n he_o will_v not_o let_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n at_o once_o but_o open_v the_o vein_n by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o have_v he_o continue_v long_a to_o bear_v sway_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o blood_n nor_o livelihood_n in_o the_o body_n the_o first_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o tithe_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o goodly_a creature_n the_o curse_a generation_n of_o his_o monk_n ult_n d._n field_n of_o church_n lib_n cap._n ult_n who_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o use_v for_o their_o own_o benefit_n may_v be_v free_v from_o any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n so_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o religious_a man_n shall_v pay_v no_o tithe_n out_o of_o such_o their_o land_n as_o they_o till_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o put_v any_o out_o and_o take_v rend_v as_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n as_o other_o man_n do_v here_o be_v the_o floodgate_n pull_v up_o and_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n make_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n for_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v that_o be_v water_v from_o the_o vatican_n grow_v up_o apace_o to_o the_o rob_n of_o many_o flourish_a church_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o many_o godly_a pastor_n for_o this_o exemption_n of_o religious_a man_n i_o may_v say_v irreligious_a be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n &_o flood_n of_o irreligion_n which_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o prevail_v great_o and_o gate_n far_o foot_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o this_o rabble_n of_o church-robber_n seek_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o exempt_v all_o their_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v dislike_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n 19_o cabienes_n â—_o caâ—_n 19_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o pass_v and_o prevail_v nay_o after_o that_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n like_o wolf_n that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v hurry_v &_o weary_v they_o go_v forward_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v john_n 10_o v._o 10._o till_o they_o have_v subject_v those_o minister_n &_o church_n unto_o themselves_o to_o who_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o pay_v tithe_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n thus_o these_o idle_a drone_n and_o evil_a beast_n be_v not_o content_a to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n and_o make_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o thus_o do_v one_o thief_n make_v another_o and_o one_o church-robber_n give_v free_a licence_n unto_o another_o to_o rob_v &_o spoil_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v with_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n let_v we_o swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o the_o grave_n and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o precious_a substance_n we_o shall_v fill_v our_o house_n with_o spoil_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n prou._n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o do_v one_o theft_n and_o robbery_n make_v clear_a way_n for_o another_o &_o in_o all_o this_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v peel_v and_o poll_v and_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o her_o garment_n the_o pope_n that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o head_n may_v just_o come_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v be_v lose_v utter_o thus_o have_v the_o wild_a boar_n root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ravenous_a cloister_n of_o the_o insatiable_a monk_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n which_o have_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a so_o many_o goodly_a church_n &_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o poor_a estate_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o rich_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n and_o live_n of_o their_o own_o will_v ever_o have_v entertain_v any_o thought_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o any_o practice_n of_o alienate_a tithe_n from_o the_o lawful_a owner_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o way_n lay_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o original_n &_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n yea_o and_o those_o same_o tithe_n consume_v in_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o inherit_v &_o possess_v this_o portion_n by_o a_o absolute_a title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o their_o feesimple_n and_o freehold_n till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o vermin_n which_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n i_o can_v see_v therefore_o how_o at_o the_o first_o layman_n can_v have_v any_o better_a title_n to_o these_o tithe_n than_o their_o predecessor_n the_o monk_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o impropriation_n â—d_a â—ropriati_fw-la why_o so_o â—d_a as_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o possess_v by_o a_o unproper_a title_n in_o other_o purchase_n the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o case_n in_o this_o be_v not_o alter_v caveat_n emptor_n that_o be_v let_v the_o buyer_n take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o our_o improprietaâ—ies_n hold_v the_o church_n tithe_n by_o any_o better_a title_n than_o the_o monk_n do_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o pope_n pillage_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o by_o a_o bad_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o account_n it_o a_o idle_a and_o needless_a function_n &_o care_v not_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o time_n our_o labour_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o substance_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o this_o call_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o mean_v by_o honour_n the_o care_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v will_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13_o 8._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o these_o mis-prizer_n and_o false_a judge_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v add_v another_o sort_n that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n challenge_v any_o thing_n as_o due_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n but_o to_o stand_v whole_o to_o the_o people_n devotion_n &_o good_a will_n and_o thus_o they_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
his_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o that_o place_n contrariwise_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o jer._n 22_o 19_o and_o 36_o 30._o because_o jehoiakim_n fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v honourable_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li._n â—_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o want_v burial_n some_o consume_v to_o ash_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n some_o devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 79_o 2_o 3._o i_o answer_v all_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o famine_n 26._o â—_o 28_o 26._o plague_n pestilence_n sword_n nakedness_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o god_n shoot_v as_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n to_o be_v solemn_o inter_v and_o costly_a bury_v die_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n 23._o â—6_n 22_o 23._o so_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o want_v a_o sumptuous_a solemnize_n of_o his_o funeral_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o life_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fashion_v to_o look_v upward_o and_o â—2_n 7_o and_o create_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sundry_a other_o prerogative_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v draw_v forth_o be_v dead_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o but_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a against_o order_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v into_o ditch_n and_o dunghill_n or_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a place_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n speak_v of_o jezabel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o have_v her_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wall_n say_v visite_n now_o yonder_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o 2._o king_n 9_o 34._o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o superstition_n in_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li_n â—_o 4._o we_o read_v here_o of_o her_o burial_n and_o josephus_n add_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o mass_n obit_n cross_n dirge_n sing_v ring_a watch_v holy-water_n bell_n and_o banner_n trental_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n practise_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n now_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o get_v money_n withal_o then_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n now_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n paint_a fire_n of_o a_o suppose_a purgatory_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o that_o her_o burial_n be_v naked_o set_v forth_o without_o these_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v shrine_n taper_n torch_n candle_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a chargeable_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o dishonourable_a unto_o god._n for_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o gross_a superstition_n to_o hold_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o make_v one_o garment_n holy_a they_o another_o 11._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cool_v to_o make_v one_o place_n holy_a than_o another_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church-yard_n in_o the_o chancel_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o time_n in_o place_n in_o garment_n all_o which_o we_o see_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o history_n three_o it_o reprove_v all_o keep_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n unbury_v and_o reserve_v of_o relic_n use_v 3_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o glory_n of_o their_o devout_a touch_v and_o adore_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v 2._o act_n 8_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o certain_a man_n fear_v god_n carry_v he_o among_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o shrine_n up_o of_o relic_n or_o keep_v any_o monument_n or_o member_n of_o he_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abra_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o rhem_n trans_fw-la in_o mar_n 5._o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereby_o she_o be_v heal_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o his_o word_n and_o without_o his_o word_n present_a and_o absent_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o without_o outward_a sign_n but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o to_o look_v for_o help_v by_o garment_n by_o napkin_n and_o shadow_n be_v superstition_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n again_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v her_o infirmity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o garment_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o luke_n 8_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v virtue_n be_v proceed_v from_o my_o garment_n the_o disciple_n confess_v the_o people_n thrust_v and_o throng_v he_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n and_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o or_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o moreover_o they_o allege_v the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n 9_o rhem._n testa_n upon_o heb_fw-mi 9_o and_o keep_v of_o aaron_n rod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o i_o answer_v these_o be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o like_o warrant_n for_o keep_v their_o cross_n garment_n image_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a scrap_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n whereas_o their_o trumpery_n of_o saint_n relic_n rot_v and_o consume_v away_o as_o our_o writer_n have_v prove_v and_o their_o own_o author_n have_v confess_v last_o from_o this_o reservation_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o adoration_n for_o these_o monument_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o romish_a relic_n be_v show_v open_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o abuse_v they_o shall_v be_v deface_v as_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o special_a monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o
band_n knit_v fast_o nor_o bind_v close_a than_o this_o while_o love_n and_o like_n last_v so_o no_o contention_n be_v so_o bitter_a no_o hatred_n so_o deadly_a as_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n when_o the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o tender_a glass_n when_o it_o be_v once_o break_a will_v never_o be_v set_v together_o again_o no_o water_n prove_v so_o exceed_o cold_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o heat_v exceed_v hot_a so_o no_o hatred_n proove_v like_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v often_o find_v merciless_a one_o towards_o another_o &_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o prou._n 18_o 19_o 19_o prou._n 18_o 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n &_o their_o contention_n be_v as_o a_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n for_o as_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o &_o dear_o before_o so_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v enemy_n they_o hate_v one_o another_o most_o extreme_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v and_o as_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o can_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o psal_n 133_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v a_o noisome_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o behold_v great_a envy_n and_o most_o mortal_a malice_n where_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n of_o kindred_n shall_v knit_v together_o second_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o help_v one_o another_o that_o have_v one_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n one_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n one_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n one_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o assurance_n these_o consideration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n and_o moment_n than_o all_o band_n of_o other_o society_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_n in_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephe_n 4._o â—_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o himself_o &_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o then_o between_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o 5â—_n math._n 12_o â—_o 48_o â—9_n 5â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n last_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n charge_v with_o he_o to_o affect_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v he_o albeit_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v appoint_v as_o his_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n to_o do_v he_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o defend_v he_o from_o wrong_n guard_v he_o from_o enemy_n &_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a voice_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n be_v answer_v i_o can_v tell_v â—_o genes_n â—_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n teach_v â—_o luke_n â—â—_o rom._n â—_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o disdain_n or_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a &_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o acknowldge_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thy_n brother_n israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v the_o word_n not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o point_n they_o argue_v that_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o passage_n now_o we_o will_v weigh_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o plea_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d doctrâ—â—â—_n amonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n â—â—tain_a bâ—_n hood_n â—â—â—mon_a 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v be_v this_o among_o kinsfolk_n and_o general_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n acquaintance_n familiarity_n and_o union_n one_o towards_o another_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o fleshly_a kindred_n immediate_o among_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o so_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o to_o call_v one_o another_o kinsman_n and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a kindred_n in_o general_a to_o join_v &_o bind_v we_o one_o to_o another_o so_o then_o all_o mankind_n though_o seat_v and_o place_v far_o one_o from_o another_o by_o large_a and_o many_o country_n and_o distinguish_v by_o several_a language_n rite_n law_n religion_n and_o custom_n be_v one_o blood_n one_o flesh_n yea_o all_o as_o brethren_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n &_o hew_v out_o of_o one_o rock_n every_o one_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_a turk_n barbarian_a scythian_a french_a spanish_a italian_a german_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 20.32_o â—3_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n king_n of_o aram_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o christ_n comprise_v every_o man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o neighbour_n this_o also_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o all_o mankind_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o we_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o fellowship_n among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o heathen_a confess_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n act_v 17_o 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 17_o 29._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o consequent_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o beginning_n so_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n temper_v and_o fashion_v to_o make_v man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v remember_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 3_o 19_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a thus_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a creature_n of_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n and_o composition_n represent_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o base_a matter_n
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â—_o hear_v â—e_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâ—â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d waâ—â—exeâ—ding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bâ—ndage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
sword_n and_o trouble_v of_o war_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o among_o us._n we_o may_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o peace_n in_o our_o garden_n and_o orchard_n reason_v of_o the_o way_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o many_o of_o our_o neighbor-nation_n be_v shake_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o war_n and_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o we_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o fearfulness_n and_o devour_v in_o the_o sword_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o dissension_n and_o debate_n let_v we_o cut_v the_o cord_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o live_v peaceable_o as_o brethren_n one_o with_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n james_n persuade_v ch_n 3_o 15_o 16._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v &_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o pleasure_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n nor_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v yield_v a_o comfortless_a crop_n of_o care_n and_o conf_a zion_n let_v we_o not_o go_v forth_o hasty_o to_o strife_n lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n pro._n 25_o 8._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o desire_v consideration_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o war_n like_v as_o the_o bow_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o arrow_n discharge_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v for_o after_o that_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n be_v once_o kindle_v there_o be_v no_o long_a expectation_n for_o the_o fire_n to_o flame_n and_o burn_v amain_o with_o a_o swift_a course_n even_o as_o when_o a_o cloud_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o thickness_n the_o storm_n of_o rain_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o breed_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o disperse_v itself_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o wiseman_n to_o foresee_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o happen_v 10_o criard_n hist_o â—â—b_n 4._o et_fw-la 10_o &_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o man_n unhappy_a to_o lament_v it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o feel_v the_o counsel_n be_v without_o fruit_n that_o come_v after_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v happen_v the_o soldier_n serve_v to_o no_o turn_n that_o begin_v to_o march_v when_o the_o battle_n be_v do_v the_o medicine_n that_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o time_n work_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o patient_n it_o be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o broach_v a_o vessel_n of_o poison_n and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o antidote_n or_o counterpoison_n uncertain_a or_o far_o to_o seek_v a_o smoke_n suffer_v long_o to_o continue_v conceive_v a_o spark_n a_o spark_n of_o fire_n let_v alone_o engender_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v without_o mercy_n and_o measure_n let_v we_o therefore_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o malice_n and_o strife_n small_a thing_n increase_v by_o concord_n great_a thing_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v by_o discord_n and_o disunion_n we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o fly_v from_o we_o let_v we_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n until_v we_o overtake_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o home_o as_o a_o blessing_n into_o our_o own_o house_n and_o habitation_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n conclude_v 2_o sam._n 2_o 26._o shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v army_n against_o army_n and_o force_n against_o force_n we_o shall_v fall_v down_o on_o every_o side_n one_o brother_n shall_v devour_v and_o destroy_v another_o without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o provoke_v to_o bartell_v without_o cause_n and_o delight_n in_o war_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o play_v who_o delight_n to_o shed_v blood_n as_o water_n thus_o speak_v abner_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 2_o 14._o let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o rise_v and_o play_v before_o us._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v make_v as_o a_o game_n &_o pastime_n to_o laugh_v at_o let_v every_o man_n live_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n the_o power_n of_o many_o rise_n sudden_o to_o height_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n hal._n 〈◊〉_d take_v end_n with_o a_o ruin_n more_o sudden_a they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o then_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heavy_a stone_n common_o overwhelm_v itself_o with_o his_o own_o weight_n whosoever_o covet_v the_o fruit_n and_o never_o consider_v the_o height_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o it_o grow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n he_o fall_v not_o with_o the_o bough_n which_o he_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v with_o both_o his_o arm_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v always_o his_o own_o estate_n whereas_o the_o vain_a ambitious_a man_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n before_o it_o do_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dropsy_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v especial_o it_o stand_v great_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n upon_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n in_o hand_n to_o look_v to_o this_o swell_a of_o the_o heart_n a_o evil_a whereunto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o incline_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n 10._o deut._n 17_o 10._o neither_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n last_o see_v the_o sword_n respect_v no_o person_n neither_o old_a nor_o young_a neither_o learned_a nor_o use_v 3_o unlearned_a but_o destroy_v father_n and_o son_n make_v the_o wise_a widow_n and_o the_o child_n fatherless_a it_o be_v our_o part_n when_o we_o see_v such_o judgement_n present_a or_o imminent_a to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o fearful_a noise_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o draw_v his_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n we_o see_v how_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n seek_v the_o lord_n careful_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n 2_o chro._n 32_o 20._o &_o 20_o 3._o so_o jehoshaphat_n when_o a_o great_a multitude_n band_v themselves_o together_o come_v against_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o &_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n thus_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 5_o 20._o consider_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o enemy_n rejoice_v at_o their_o trouble_n pray_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o sword_n devour_v without_o and_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n behold_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o be_o trouble_v my_o bowel_n swell_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n the_o sword_n spoil_v abroad_o as_o death_n do_v at_o home_n we_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n we_o enjoy_v life_n and_o liberty_n we_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o bed_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o house_n in_o peace_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a â—f_n armour_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o noise_n of_o gunshot_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o wound_a we_o see_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 35_o â—â—_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v consider_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o of_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o supernatural_a wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o dan._n 2_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o to_o set_v down_o his_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o sundry_a manner_n and_o speak_v by_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n herein_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a people_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o psal_n 105_o 13_o 14_o 15_o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n &_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n second_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o great_a name_n know_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o constrain_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o become_v unthankful_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2d_o and_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 17._o act_n 14_o 17._o no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n three_o he_o declare_v and_o reveal_v himself_o reason_n 3_o to_o infidel_n not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o child_n true_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v also_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o show_v judg._n 7_o 13._o when_o gideon_n come_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n behold_v a_o man_n tell_v a_o dream_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o dream_v a_o dream_n and_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o fellow_n answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o his_o host_n when_o gideon_n hear_v the_o dream_n deliver_v and_o the_o interpretation_n open_v he_o worship_v and_o return_v into_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o host_n of_o midian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v know_v his_o purpose_n to_o these_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o strengthen_v of_o gideon_n weak_a faith_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o use_n follow_v first_o confess_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o deal_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o â—ion_n and_o high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n but_o â—hat_n his_o name_n be_v great_a &_o glorious_a among_o his_o enemy_n he_o reign_v as_o king_n 1_o psal_n 120.2_o 1_o not_o only_o over_o his_o church_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n &_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n â—his_v we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 6_o 26_o 27_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o darius_n write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a he_o refuse_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o like_a confession_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v before_o chap._n 3_o 32_o 33._o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n use_v 2_o with_o out_o excuse_v because_o he_o make_v know_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o mean_n or_o other_o offer_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v rom._n 1.20.24_o so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n john_n chapter_n fifteen_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n nor_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v pilate_n the_o judge_n of_o jewry_n convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o wrongful_a judgement_n against_o christ_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v that_o when_o pilate_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o mat._n 27_o 19_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a or_o natural_a dream_n 2._o eccles_n 5_o 2._o arise_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o evil_a digestion_n of_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a ordinary_a cause_n as_o daily_o befall_v we_o but_o it_o be_v divine_a from_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o offence_n but_o for_o we_o &_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o do_v god_n send_v terror_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o judge_n wife_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n &_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n altogether_o in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o water_n he_o call_v for_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o math._n 27_o 24._o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n soyl_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n which_o only_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o can_v enter_v any_o further_o three_o see_v god_n have_v show_v and_o manifest_v use_v 3_o himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n destitute_a of_o instruction_n that_o call_v upon_o his_o
they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o not_o to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n &_o mind_n a_o ordinary_a and_o dangerous_a abuse_n hinder_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o subtle_a slight_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereof_o many_o complain_v but_o few_o strive_v against_o and_o therefore_o spend_v the_o great_a time_n allot_v and_o allow_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o they_o hang_v down_o these_o head_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o seat_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o snort_v and_o sleep_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v a_o unfit_a and_o very_a unseemly_a gesture_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v so_o behave_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n or_o prince_n speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v they_o not_o take_v themselves_o â—â—e_v abuse_v at_o thy_o hand_n balaam_n charge_v balak_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o hear_v but_o these_o lie_v along_o uncivil_o or_o turn_v their_o back_n undecent_o or_o lay_v they_o down_o unreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n luke_n 4_o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o many_o be_v talk_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o talk_v unto_o they_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o place_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o sâ—â—tes_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n be_v commendable_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v curse_a courtesy_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rhe_n lest_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o of_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o such_o like_a godly_a treatise_n if_o not_o of_o unprofitable_a matter_n in_o they_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o &_o spend_v the_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o help_v their_o instruction_n and_o not_o read_v to_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o do_v you_o condemn_v read_v will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o man_n rather_o need_v to_o be_v encourage_v then_o discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v we_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o season_n be_v twice_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o season_n be_v evil_o do_v to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1_o 7._o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o read_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 5_o 6._o or_o read_v by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 40._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o disorder_n creep_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v hungry_a and_o other_o full_a say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 15._o when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o use_v they_o at_o a_o unfit_a time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o abuse_n that_o take_v away_o reverence_n &_o hinder_v attention_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v the_o word_n engraft_v in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o fowl_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o duty_n direct_v we_o unto_o another_o duty_n namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v order_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 10_o â—â—od_n 19_o 10_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o &_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n religion_n â—hat_n be_v reâ—â—ed_v to_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v â—â—â—eâ—â—es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_n 〈◊〉_d our_o religion_n will_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 29_o and_o not_o to_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n in_o profane_a manner_n now_o to_o this_o preparation_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o diligence_n to_o mark_v earnest_o and_o observe_v careful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v which_o avail_v and_o advantage_v we_o much_o for_o profit_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n diligence_n make_v a_o rough_a way_n plain_a bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a this_o solomon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o wisdom_n &_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n require_v jam._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o we_o must_v use_v labour_n and_o industry_n not_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a company_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n &_o earnest_a manner_n as_o worldling_n use_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o attain_v treasure_n and_o riches_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a riches_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v their_o great_a happiness_n we_o see_v how_o artificer_n and_o handicraft_n man_n follow_v their_o trade_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n who_o endure_v cold_a and_o heat_n to_o earn_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_a but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o christian_a who_o so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o follow_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n behold_v how_o merchant_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o fear_n engender_v
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n â—â—â—es_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—â—e_n vicâ—â—er_v all_o â—â—â—es_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â—_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o entertain_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a question_n christian_n whether_o sanctuary_n &_o privilege_a place_n may_v be_v allow_v among_o christian_n peter_n martyr_n dispute_v this_o point_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o abolish_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n approve_v they_o and_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n just_a cause_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v place_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o certain_a condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a wealth_n be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o damnify_v second_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o nourish_v and_o foster_v by_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o escape_v without_o punishment_n last_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o offender_n but_o only_o be_v grant_v to_o certain_a person_n as_o when_o a_o man_n at_o unaware_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o fear_v the_o avenger_n or_o be_v oppress_v and_o overburdened_n with_o debt_n without_o his_o own_o fault_n &_o fear_v the_o creditor_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o reason_n carry_v more_o show_n than_o substance_n and_o persuade_v rather_o by_o the_o number_n then_o by_o their_o weight_n for_o to_o allow_v such_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o to_o limit_v they_o with_o these_o caution_n seem_v to_o i_o all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deliver_v a_o knife_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o then_o appoint_v three_o or_o four_o keeper_n and_o overseer_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o whereas_o the_o knife_n may_v more_o safe_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o particular_a instance_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n give_v in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o debt_n there_o be_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n to_o try_v every_o man_n cause_n and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v merciless_a and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o have_v have_v sanctuary_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n among_o we_o as_o appear_v in_o our_o chronicle_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o five_o the_o memory_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v which_o peradventure_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o through_o disuse_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o evil_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o if_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o some_o one_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o through_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v that_o inconvenience_n by_o miss_v of_o they_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o mischief_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n by_o retain_v of_o they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n a_o matter_n of_o charity_n to_o allow_v to_o some_o person_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o such_o cormorant_n as_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a debtor_n yet_o because_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o protection_n infinite_a enormity_n will_v arise_v unto_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o former_a suppose_a cause_n may_v be_v better_o remedy_v by_o other_o mean_v no_o way_n hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o to_o any_o it_o be_v much_o better_a quite_o to_o dissolve_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v they_o for_o grant_v once_o this_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v to_o decay_v by_o inevitable_a loss_n you_o shall_v have_v other_o in_o time_n claim_v that_o benefit_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o receyve_v it_o that_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o unthriftinesse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a in_o case_n of_o debt_n to_o allow_v the_o sanctuary_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n himself_o set_v up_o these_o sanctuary_n will_v have_v extend_v the_o liberty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o whereas_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n none_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v refuge_n unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o abolish_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n and_o varlet_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cutthroat_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v protect_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v protect_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exodus_fw-la 21_o 14._o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n the_o thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o for_o when_o joab_n a_o wilful_a murderer_n that_o slay_v two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n unlawful_a popish_a sanctuary_n unlawful_a whether_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a or_o not_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o state_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v by_o deny_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o admit_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v turn_v into_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v note_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o then_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o violence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o have_v commit_v very_o heinous_a offence_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o let_v open_a a_o window_n and_o to_o set_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n they_o have_v except_v some_o certain_a case_n eccles_n decret_a de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles_n first_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v common_a thief_n and_o robber_n which_o do_v stand_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o as_o pass_v by_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o night_n neither_o yet_o those_o that_o offend_v greevous_o in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n in_o hope_n there_o to_o be_v privilege_v because_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n heynous_o against_o the_o church_n rapto_fw-la decreâ—_n 36_o 9_o can._n de_fw-fr rapto_fw-la as_o for_o other_o wickedness_n and_o most_o lewd_a and_o loose_a villainy_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n the_o ravish_v of_o virgin_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a practice_n they_o defend_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o decree_n and_o they_o offer_v this_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a people_n yea_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o to_o heretic_n provide_v that_o the_o heretic_n come_v into_o danger_n for_o other_o crime_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n they_o be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n neither_o be_v this_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n only_o constitutionis_fw-la decret_n 17_o 9_o 4_o câ—â—_n id_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la but_o to_o the_o bishops_n palace_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o great_a a_o privilege_n likewise_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o pomp_n and_o procession_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o if_o in_o such_o case_n any_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v a_o safeguard_n and_o sanctuary_n many_o such_o like_a enormity_n be_v commit_v and_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o wickedness_n go_v unpunished_a whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o church_n be_v pollute_v and_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v utter_o defile_v and_o yet_o such_o place_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o protection_n be_v retain_v and_o defend_v command_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a allowance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o albeit_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o all_o that_o ministration_n be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o because_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v
how_o far_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o cousin_n restrain_v once_o only_o remove_v or_o twice_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o answer_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o first_o more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o those_o that_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18_o 6_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n to_o such_o interpretation_n nor_o liberty_n of_o such_o extension_n but_o rather_o serve_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o seclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n for_o if_o any_o other_o degree_n than_o be_v after_o express_v shall_v be_v mean_v than_o all_o cousinâ—â—n_n any_o degree_n though_o never_o so_o far_o off_o even_o a_o hundred_o time_n remove_v shall_v be_v include_v within_o the_o former_a prohibition_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kin_n and_o never_o express_v what_o kin_n he_o mean_v but_o leave_v we_o at_o random_n every_o man_n to_o conjecture_v and_o every_o man_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o large_o but_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a senfe_fw-mi such_o as_o may_v be_v inclusive_a to_o all_o the_o degree_n afterward_o in_o particular_a rehearse_v and_o recite_v and_o exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o five_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n of_o most_o horrible_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n of_o villainy_n of_o filthiness_n commit_v 20._o levit._fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o death_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o barrenness_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o one_o party_n but_o upon_o the_o other_o neither_o only_a upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o these_o the_o cousin_n german_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v in_o the_o punishment_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o prohibition_n last_o as_o the_o threaten_a be_v note_v so_o also_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a remember_v for_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n commit_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o always_o carry_v a_o note_n of_o reproof_n and_o a_o brand_n of_o god_n judgement_n with_o it_o but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n which_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o reprehension_n or_o correction_n reuben_n go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n bed_n and_o defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35_o 22_o &_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n abshalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a commit_v fornication_n with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o excommunication_n and_o deliver_v he_o oâ—â—r_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o lot_z in_o his_o drunkenness_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o be_v plague_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n &_o ammonite_n gen._n 19_o 33._o judah_n defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n tamar_n indeed_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o due_o reprove_v by_o himself_o &_o effectual_o repent_v so_o that_o he_o never_o lie_v with_o her_o gen._n 38_o 16._o amnon_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o and_o immediate_o after_o his_o lust_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o loathsomeness_n in_o himself_o &_o hatefulnes_n in_o absalon_n towards_o he_o &_o plague_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 28_o 29._o last_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 14.4_o 10._o &_o john_n baptist_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o unthankful_a world_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a plague_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v this_o herod_n who_o be_v call_v antipas_n he_o that_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o most_o filthy_a incest_n and_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a blood_n câ—â—â—_n centur_fw-la magd_n ceâ—t_fw-la 1._o l_o 1_o câ—â—â—_n and_o abuse_v his_o tongue_n to_o mock_v christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o his_o curse_a courtier_n feel_v not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o seek_v ambitious_o to_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o and_o his_o proud_a minion_n with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o shame_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o misery_n a_o fit_a death_n for_o such_o a_o life_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v these_o sin_n of_o incest_n unpunished_a yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o reproof_n even_o in_o the_o great_a personage_n and_o god_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o record_v they_o without_o a_o due_a note_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o may_v we_o then_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o many_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a without_o any_o one_o check_n or_o chastisement_n if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o see_v they_o go_v away_o so_o clear_o without_o any_o the_o least_o note_n of_o reproof_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o no_o small_a approbation_n and_o commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o incestuous_a &_o impious_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_n religion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o none_o more_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n because_o they_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o they_o leave_v that_o free_a which_o god_n have_v restrain_v a_o evident_a proof_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n express_o forbid_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 18_o touch_v consanguinity_n they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o transuerse_a unequal_a line_n can_v marry_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o parent_n and_o child_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a four_o degree_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n they_o may_v lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v filthy_a incestuous_a and_o abominable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strict_a so_o they_o be_v strict_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_a for_o whereas_o cousin_n german_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v &_o prove_v they_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o popish_a dispensation_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n direct_o and_o express_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o judicial_a &_o positive_a constitution_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o serve_v peculiar_o for_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o antichrist_n
make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n until_o we_o have_v it_o in_o present_a possession_n we_o say_v common_o &_o we_o say_v it_o true_o 2._o erasm_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—hilâ—_n ad_fw-la pâ—aelur_n 5._o aâ—â—_n &_o li._n noct_n allâ—_n lib._n 13._o â—â—_o 17._o erasm_n 〈◊〉_d chil_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v nothing_o so_o near_o but_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o too_o sure_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n have_v not_o yet_o ripe_a corn_n neither_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o harvest_n &_o he_o that_o have_v money_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v the_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o false_o and_o rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o restore_v true_a it_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n &_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o suffer_v wrongful_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v not_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v a_o restitution_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a yet_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o evil_a doer_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o make_v restitution_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o take_v somewhat_o the_o answer_n be_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o another_o restore_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bouâ—â—_n to_o restore_v and_o be_v not_o our_o own_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n 7._o roâ—_n 13_o 7._o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o lay_v up_o safe_a that_o when_o better_a occasion_n and_o fit_a time_n serve_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v for_o restitution_n right_o make_v respect_v his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v give_v unlawful_o so_o that_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o simony_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o market_n no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o giver_n that_o deserve_v just_o to_o lose_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o ought_v the_o receiver_n to_o retain_v it_o because_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o godly_a and_o holy_a use_n 1._o cicero_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—ibr_n 1._o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v of_o justice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o make_v this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o deliver_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o these_o two_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o justice_n first_o that_o we_o hurt_v no_o person_n then_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o common_a profit_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o moreover_o if_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o restore_v be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n to_o know_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a restore_v it_o to_o his_o heir_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o if_o he_o be_v remoove_v far_o from_o we_o it_o ought_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v safe_o and_o fit_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o safe_a place_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o owner_n that_o he_o may_v take_v order_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o sixth_o doubt_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o restore_v which_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v always_o bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o keep_n restitution_n belong_v to_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v anything_o â—â—w_o restitutiâ—â—_n to_o be_v â—de_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v taâ—_n anything_o now_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o owner_n be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o to_o procure_v the_o restore_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o in_o his_o possession_n beside_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o open_a and_o uncover_v his_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o god_n by_o confession_n but_o to_o his_o brother_n by_o satisfaction_n many_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n moreover_o when_o many_o joint_o together_o have_v take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o he_o full_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v require_v the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o content_v he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o person_n injure_v they_o be_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v damnify_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v double_o which_o double_a payment_n he_o can_v receive_v without_o injustice_n see_v he_o that_o be_v wrong_v may_v as_o well_o offend_v by_o take_v too_o much_o as_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a by_o restore_v too_o little_a therefore_o they_o be_v repoove_v that_o have_v have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o evil_n get_v good_n say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n back_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o one_o man_n have_v return_v as_o much_o in_o value_n and_o quantity_n as_o many_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o booty_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a not_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o already_o as_o he_o can_v challenge_v reâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o â—ons_n have_v â—aken_v aâ—_n any_o â—g_z may_v be_v â—d_a to_o reâ—_n seventh_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o inform_v ourselves_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n take_v away_o any_o thing_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v just_o bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o tie_v necessary_o to_o this_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v charge_v to_o restore_v because_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o unlawful_a take_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o which_o commit_v evil_a thing_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o but_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o or_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o wash_v our_o hand_n when_o we_o practise_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n who_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n by_o consent_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o to_o please_v &_o pleasure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o that_o
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o